every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruâ—h_n have_v their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o
it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o re_fw-mi all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n
above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o roman_n which_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o provincials_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o pilate_n himself_o a_o unworthy_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o enemy_n but_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v act._n 16.37_o &_o 22.25_o 29._o &_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplicatior_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o hâ—e_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n
adulterate_a interpretation_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o torment_v they_o according_a to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o justice_n afflict_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o beyond_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12.47_o and_o 48._o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o 4._o and_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v inflame_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o by_o the_o bodily_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.7_o so_o by_o the_o actual_a and_o present_a sight_n of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n he_o may_v have_v the_o uttermost_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n on_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o for_o we_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o all_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.33_o be_v not_o so_o affright_v at_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v that_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o that_o deep_a shall_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o psalm_n 69.15_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o for_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o much_o more_o on_o this_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n will_v he_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redound_v to_o we_o let_v we_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n sect._n 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o those_o hellish_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o in_o §_o 3._o yet_o to_o make_v up_o the_o garland_n take_v these_o flower_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o i_o put_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o now_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n ascend_v local_o or_o real_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v separate_z and_z apart_z from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n separate_v and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o resurrection_n also_o mark_n 12.18_o act._n 23.7_o be_v plain_o refute_v and_o so_o that_o lie_n of_o the_o thnatopsychitae_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o no_o less_o that_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o vegetable_a but_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n all_o which_o you_o see_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v yet_o alive_a suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o these_o falsehood_n refute_v thereby_o do_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v against_o the_o sadducee_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o will_v yield_v it_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o die_v with_o his_o body_n or_o against_o the_o apollinarist_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v such_o torment_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o vegetable_a or_o animal_n soul_n which_o suffer_v by_o compassion_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o any_o ancient_a heresy_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n our_o battery_n have_v against_o his_o fortification_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n local_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v here_o that_o his_o create_a deity_n which_o they_o false_o imagine_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 38.17_o as_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v to_o the_o je_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 282._o but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o create_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v those_o condition_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o ubiquity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o then_o that_o create_a deity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o those_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n after_o his_o death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o heresy_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o new_a interpretation_n only_o dismount_v our_o artillery_n against_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n but_o also_o dismantle_v our_o fort_n of_o that_o refuge_n and_o succour_n which_o the_o distress_a soul_n may_v have_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o be_v it_o put_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n nor_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o grave_n o_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o soul_n all_o over_o leprous_a with_o original_a sin_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o panther_n with_o actual_a transgression_n now_o go_v to_o a_o place_n
only_a in_o he_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o gratuitò_fw-la of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n do_v wash_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v to_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inhoritance_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a if_o any_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o be_v it_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v few_o that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n answer_n the_o common_a answer_n to_o that_o text_n of_o timothy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o degree_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o siâ—ne_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v
privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o excreamity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o
condemn_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n seek_v to_o give_v out_o a_o coin_n under_o their_o own_o stamp_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v passive_a only_o and_o another_o like_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n either_o judicial_a ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o because_o this_o coin_n have_v not_o the_o public_a stamp_n it_o be_v account_v false_a and_o therefore_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o their_o last_o position_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fallacious_a the_o law_n defend_v not_o the_o innocent_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o just_a law_n be_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hoâ—d_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n â—â—â—eth_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o dâ—vid_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o minâ—_n own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o again_o esay_n 44.22_o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thâ—_n sin_n as_o a_o mist_n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thâ—e_n read_v further_o esay_n 53._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n miâ—_n 7.18.19_o he_o retain_v not_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n pl_z ase_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v agaâ—ne_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o â—aâ—_n all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n col._n 1.13_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o chriâ—t_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n see_v the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hebr._n 9.26_o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tâ—ee_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o john_n 1._o â—_o the_o blood_n of_o iâ—sus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinne_n reve._n 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n article_n xii_o â§_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xxxviii_o §_o 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o hope_n because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o content_a with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o defer_v his_o hope_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o yea_o for_o those_o hope_n sake_n to_o deny_v himself_o many_o pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o this_o present_a life_n a_o argument_n doubtless_o as_o of_o a_o constant_a hope_n so_o of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n that_o for_o this_o hope_n sake_n because_o he_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o bear_v patient_o all_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v against_o this_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o constancy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o hope_n above_o hope_n see_v all_o reason_n and_o cause_n in_o nature_n be_v against_o it_o insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v scoff_v at_o as_o you_o read_v act._n 17.32_o or_o else_o account_v madness_n as_o act._n 26.24_o yea_o and_o where_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o bring_v his_o main_a proof_n especial_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o validity_n of_o saint_n paul_n argument_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v from_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o article_n by_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v bring_v contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 79._o the_o soul_n quoth_v he_o be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n may_v rise_v again_o to_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v put_v in_o nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v be_v again_o reunite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n transcend_v nature_n and_o only_a in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o perfect_a species_n in_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n desire_v of_o be_v with_o the_o body_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o cause_n which_o shall_v join_v they_o together_o be_v separate_v the_o resurrection_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enforce_v by_o any_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o disease_n or_o other_o cause_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n leave_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reunite_v they_o for_o if_o so_o than_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v retain_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a have_v no_o force_n to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o be_v thereof_o imperfect_a in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o both_o may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a together_o answer_n the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o utter_o beyond_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o connaturall_a the_o perfection_n which_o i_o call_v natural_a shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o several_a be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o connaturall_a perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v separate_a because_o it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o variable_a and_o frail_a companion_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o follow_v the_o appetite_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n psalm_n 146.4_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o contemplation_n then_o while_o it_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n and_o because_o it_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n of_o any_o return_n to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o joy_n content_a to_o expect_v till_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v
whether_o they_o be_v elemental_a vegetable_a and_o sensitive_a and_o likewise_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v imagination_n and_o reason_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o or_o else_o because_o all_o bodily_a being_n shall_v have_v their_o rest_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n man_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o perfection_n not_o be_v at_o all_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o either_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v for_o no_o end_n their_o creation_n as_o concern_v their_o uttermost_a and_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o expectation_n or_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v returneye_n child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halec_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o
world_n john_n 1_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o reason_n that_o especial_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v create_v that_o be_v his_o drawing_z near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o especial_a use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n first_o know_v word_n by_o their_o meaning_n than_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o experiment_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n ascend_v by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n wherein_o alone_o it_o find_v rest_n and_o see_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o search_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o honour_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n than_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v fail_v to_o man_n in_o the_o special_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v reason_v the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v as_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o for_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v either_o no_o help_n at_o all_o or_o a_o unfit_a or_o a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o obscure_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n that_o as_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v improve_v those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o see_v luke_n 19.1_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a both_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o uttermost_a end_n see_v prov._n 16.4_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o reason_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n there_o style_v by_o a_o word_n of_o vehemency_n or_o excess_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a pro._n 3.9_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v we_o without_o or_o within_z as_o sense_n reason_n understanding_n affection_n and_o will_n but_o still_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a means_n and_o unable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o else_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o question_n about_o every_o subject_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap_n 3_o now_o the_o conclusion_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o weak_a believer_n be_v make_v a_o question_n the_o reason_n bring_v be_v to_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o always_o why_o it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o conclusion_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v prioristicè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v thereon_o for_o then_o that_o humility_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v god_n &_o thus_o posterioristicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o historical_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o name_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v that_o very_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o also_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o yet_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o law_n as_o few_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v beside_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n through_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n alone_o hold_v with_o we_o some_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o which_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n for_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o representative_a priest_n by_o foreign_a blood_n find_v forgiveness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o everlasting_a highpriest_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o their_o ignorances_n who_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o who_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o may_v they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o compare_v herewith_o rom._n 10.18.20_o joh_n 14_o 6._o now_o those_o main_a point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o glory_n in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a psal_n 19_o rom._n 1.19.20_o and_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o this_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n infinite_o good_a â—s_v far_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n short_a and_o miserable_a but_o that_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v for_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n at_o least_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o soul_n four_o because_o a_o man_n wretchedness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o himself_o in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a deed_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o ill_a desire_n torment_v himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o displease_v to_o himself_o can_v no_o way_n hope_n that_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o
have_v no_o succour_n nor_o hope_n but_o only_o in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v make_v he_o thereunto_o if_o he_o will_v desire_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v drive_v they_o but_o here_o that_o foolish_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v a_o mediator_n because_o say_v they_o god_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n make_v his_o creature_n only_o because_o he_o love_v it_o thus_o while_o they_o true_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o utter_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v just_o unto_o which_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v due_a regard_n the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v further_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v bear_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n upon_o which_o true_a principle_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a from_o sin_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n may_v find_v redemption_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o live_v worthy_a thereof_o but_o because_o all_o man_n conceive_v in_o lust_n and_o sin_n be_v original_o taint_v therewith_o for_o our_o of_o uncleanness_n who_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a therefore_o must_v the_o generation_n of_o this_o mediator_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o taint_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v therein_o so_o that_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o live_a without_o sin_n he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n become_v a_o ransom_n acceptable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o although_o reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o find_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n will_v as_o easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o do_v find_v and_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o by_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n be_v able_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o for_o their_o neglect_n and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n so_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v till_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o reason_n have_v right_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o these_o wretched_a time_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o call_v aloud_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o such_o work_n as_o this_o for_o though_o the_o fool_n that_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n dare_v not_o in_o word_n profess_v it_o yet_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o sinful_a deed_n they_o do_v proclaim_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o want_v which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v infer_v upon_o necessary_a principle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o make_v out_o of_o policy_n as_o these_o atheist_n say_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o policy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v natural_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o mahume_v settle_v his_o religion_n so_o as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o forbid_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o principle_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v against_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o will-worship_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o other_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o he_o have_v command_v reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n to_o seal_v thereto_o in_o every_o point_n but_o because_o in_o the_o treatise_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o this_o book_n this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v here_o turn_v i_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o persuade_v of_o matier_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o matier_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o question_n or_o skan_v they_o thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.33_o that_o his_o way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v past_o find_v out_o i_o confess_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n to_o faith_n a_o will_n unrevealed_a but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o reveal_v and_o further_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o humane_a reason_n turn_v itself_o to_o behold_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bat_n to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n but_o yet_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a truth_n be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o man_n finite_a understanding_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o light_n and_o no_o other_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v be_v true_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n as_o honey_n salt_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vegetable_a or_o mineral_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o exceed_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o possibility_n both_o alone_a and_o much_o more_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o dulness_n may_v much_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o thing_n divine_a i_o yield_v not_o altogether_o to_o this_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v our_o own_o witless_a experience_n to_o help_v we_o and_o the_o deceitful_a authority_n of_o mistake_v man_n but_o all_o those_o truth_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n reveal_v by_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n ever_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o approve_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereunto_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o truth_n new_a or_o unheard_a of_o but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o their_o weakness_n show_v how_o man_n understanding_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a then_o questionless_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n true_a either_o for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v or_o for_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o we_o can_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n anselm_n de_fw-fr conc._n gratiae_n &_o lib._n arbit_n
profitable_a labour_n deserve_v more_o praise_n and_o though_o i_o have_v stand_v all_o day_n in_o the_o market_n because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o will_v as_o fame_n have_v the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v concern_v all_o man_n alike_o even_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n asmuch_o as_n azariah_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o talon_n therefore_o although_o the_o burden_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o i_o now_o waste_v in_o seventy_o year_n with_o age_n sickness_n and_o continual_a pain_n yet_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o direct_v my_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o strength_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o concern_v those_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v herein_o before_o i_o although_o i_o praise_v their_o pain_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o nor_o fit_v for_o every_o man_n use_n aquinas_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o active_a understanding_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v move_v a_o endless_a number_n of_o question_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o many_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o english_a reader_n into_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o wind_v himself_o raimund_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la though_o his_o writing_n be_v easy_a and_o quick_a yet_o his_o matier_n be_v scatter_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v savanarola_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o mean_v well_o say_v something_o out_o of_o thomas_n but_o in_o his_o triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la as_o in_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o in_o both_o the_o former_a very_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v our_o which_o most_o necessary_o belong_v to_o this_o our_o purpose_n and_o many_o thing_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o question_v mornay_n though_o he_o deserve_v much_o praise_n for_o his_o great_a read_n and_o his_o plain_a and_o easy_a stile_n yet_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v concern_v some_o few_o question_n here_o move_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o certain_a proof_n indeed_o and_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o christian_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o add_v a_o overplus_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o christian_a have_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o with_o heretic_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v of_o small_a regard_n moreover_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o inductive_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o and_o be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o principle_n and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o who_o only_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o rom._n 15.4_o yet_o with_o infidel_n or_o adversary_n inductive_a argument_n be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o their_o supposition_n as_o i_o call_v it_o log_z cap._n 14._o for_o otherwise_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o may_v stay_v itself_o and_o he_o that_o in_o matier_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o compel_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n give_v occasion_n to_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o leave_v the_o waver_v mind_v more_o unsettle_a than_o before_o as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n who_o read_v euphues_n refute_v his_o atheist_n by_o such_o slight_a induction_n and_o argument_n only_o probable_a become_v much_o perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n till_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o light_n to_o settle_v his_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v give_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o it_o be_v from_o who_o enlighten_v spirit_n i_o borrow_v most_o because_o he_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v particular_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o treatise_n have_v great_a need_n both_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o of_o supply_n and_o although_o for_o example_n sake_n in_o his_o art_n general_a and_o inventive_a he_o handle_v some_o of_o the_o question_n yet_o while_o he_o strive_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o his_o art_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o propose_v his_o reason_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v that_o i_o take_v my_o light_n from_o those_o illuminate_v doctor_n aquinas_n and_o lul_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a soul_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o light_a they_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o can_v either_o find_v it_o out_o or_o see_v it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o light_n in_o a_o church_n his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o shine_v what_o interest_n have_v he_o therein_o more_o than_o any_o stranger_n that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o mason_n but_o if_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mason_n that_o be_v my_o read_n of_o aquinas_n make_v the_o reason_n he_o than_o his_o read_n of_o aristotle_n shall_v make_v the_o reason_n aristotle_n from_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o reason_n some_o where_o whole_a and_o entire_a every_o where_n from_o his_o principle_n and_o so_o if_o my_o reason_n gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o raimunds_n art_n or_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v therefore_o raimunds_n reason_n because_o he_o deliver_v that_o excellent_a art_n than_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o mason_n but_o if_o they_o for_o their_o goodly_a building_n make_v bay_a window_n to_o let_v in_o much_o light_n and_o i_o for_o my_o low_a yet_o sure_o build_v house_n have_v make_v but_o casement_n and_o loopehole_n yet_o so_o dispose_v they_o as_o they_o may_v let_v in_o light_n enough_o to_o lighten_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o little_a room_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v please_v come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thereby_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o either_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o other_o thereby_o against_o misbelief_n and_o doubt_v or_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o long_a and_o great_a study_n earn_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diligent_a translator_n or_o a_o abridger_n or_o a_o gatherer_n hereby_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n gather_v either_o profit_n or_o content_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o i_o take_v herein_o bring_v unto_o i_o a_o abundant_a reward_n and_o have_v thus_o defend_v myself_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v at_o last_o take_v heart_n to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o former_a promise_n first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o earnest_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n howsoever_o try_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o understanding_n have_v such_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o as_o that_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o dim_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o joy_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v it_o alone_o for_o what_o great_a joy_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n than_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n propose_v for_o a_o better_a life_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fail_v then_o to_o see_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o he_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n if_o it_o will_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o
thought_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o will_v question_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o fight_v and_o universal_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n but_o they_o be_v beside_o this_o present_a purpose_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v but_o issue_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o punish_v our_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o corruption_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o serve_v have_v forsake_v our_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n but_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o such_o but_o that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v knit_v up_o in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n concern_v who_o fall_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n if_o god_n so_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v if_o he_o will_v it_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v to_o which_o doubt_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o lib_n 1._o sen._n dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o answer_n witty_o and_o modest_o that_o although_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v ill_o only_a not_o because_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o because_o of_o the_o annex_n or_o dependence_n thereon_o either_o precedent_n as_o because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v ill_a or_o not_o to_o do_v ill_o or_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o good_a that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n but_o yet_o doctor_n the_o question_n be_v here_o concern_v good_a and_o ill_a the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will_v and_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o must_v consent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o it_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a but_o that_o it_o must_v choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v refuse_v to_o be_v move_v by_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n within_o a_o meet_a distance_n no_o more_o can_v the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a will_n and_o convertible_a with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o another_o be_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o man_n will_n which_o may_v sit_v still_o while_o his_o understand_a work_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v it_o also_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o all_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o question_n which_o be_v move_v hereabout_o concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o adam_n will_n why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o to_o adam_n wherein_o he_o see_v that_o adam_n will_v transgress_v and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n i_o answer_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o taint_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v liable_a all_o the_o wander_n backslide_n and_o want_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v i_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.32_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o he_o decree_v our_o misery_n in_o adam_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a good_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o consequence_n we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n by_o adam_n fall_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o inheritance_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o vanish_v at_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o tentation_n it_o be_v a_o create_a holiness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n fit_a to_o his_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o present_a inheritance_n of_o our_o holiness_n more_o sure_a more_o excellent_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n we_o of_o eternal_a and_o though_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o adam_n sin_n corrupt_v or_o lose_v yet_o shall_v it_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o endless_a advantage_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n rom._n 5.15_o his_o life_n but_o a_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n till_o now_o and_o afterward_o free_a from_o sickness_n and_o want_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a blessing_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v although_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n see_v pastellus_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la pag._n 116._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o such_o shall_v our_o happiness_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o create_a innocence_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a into_o who_o image_n be_v renew_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o superexcellent_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v also_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n o_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o our_o sin_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 40.12_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v heal_v we_o with_o his_o stripe_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n life_n with_o a_o over-abounding_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o exchange_n well_o make_v with_o this_o advantage_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o demerit_n who_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o advantage_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o see_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_n the_o great_a ill_n on_o adam_n part_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o from_o he_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n to_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o devil_n part_v his_o malice_n and_o murder_n yea_o such_o a_o murder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o one_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v it_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a ill_n god_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v our_o assure_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o wily_a in_o his_o
own_o craftiness_n for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v seek_v his_o overthrow_n by_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n he_o our_o creator_n to_o show_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o redeem_v he_o from_o that_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o exalt_v he_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meâ—t_a and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n jud._n 14.14_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n psal_n 74.15_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v wrought_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n will_v also_o those_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n affirm_v that_o although_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o adam_n and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_a sin_n yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o do_v foresee_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o enforce_n or_o a_o work_a cause_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o make_v our_o best_a action_n even_o our_o prayer_n abominable_a while_o our_o tongue_n utter_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o heart_n wander_v after_o another_o answer_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n so_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o heart_n of_o mâ—â—_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o divers_a advantage_n to_o we_o but_o especial_o for_o two_o first_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o utter_o renounce_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o may_v seek_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n by_o faith_n the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n hold_v out_o our_o hope_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o hereupon_o depend_v our_o repentance_n our_o patience_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n thus_o as_o the_o wise_a physician_n for_o long_o continue_v and_o deep_o root_v malady_n give_v strong_a purge_v medicine_n of_o seamony_n or_o colocynthis_fw-la and_o after_o apply_v his_o cordial_n so_o our_o most_o gracious_a healer_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o lest_o through_o pride_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n but_o suffer_v sin_n also_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o venomous_a tire_n to_o be_v still_o in_o we_o that_o by_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a spice_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o baleful_a infection_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n b_o necessary_a truth_n in_o actual_a be_v r._n 3_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessary_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o that_o necessity_n which_o bind_v the_o understanding_n or_o word_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a be_v and_o thus_o this_o proposition_n peter_n sit_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a while_o he_o do_v fit_a as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a may_v or_o power_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v log_n appendix_n of_o sect._n 3._o introduct_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v repeat_v nor_o in_o this_o question_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v passive_a because_o it_o mean_v a_o power_n only_o to_o suffer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o might_n which_o i_o mean_v here_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a infinite_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v equal_o powerful_a over_o all_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a or_o almighty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a it_o be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n either_o be_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v be_v from_o he_o above_o as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v chap._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v further_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v who_o can_v find_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v in_o his_o do_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n reve._n cap._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o be_v and_o be_v more_o powerful_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o utterlie_o impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a be_v true_a of_o necessity_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o other_o dignity_n in_o infinity_n then_o either_o his_o power_n must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o or_o else_o his_o be_v must_v differ_v essential_o from_o itself_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n ja_n 1.17_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o second_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o so_o that_o if_o his_o goodness_n his_o eternity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n likewise_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o finite_a than_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o from_o his_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 4._o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o work_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v both_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o almighty_a neither_o can_v his_o be_v be_v everlasting_a by_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v his_o inward_a action_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a neither_o can_v his_o goodness_n his_o greatness_n his_o truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v he_o know_v himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o goodness_n truth_n and_o glory_n read_v psal_n 111._o neither_o can_v he_o delight_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o happy_a infinite_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o
in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thy_o g_n you_o may_v trulâ—_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homogeneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adâ—m_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o wis_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoics_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_n for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v giu_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o
that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o mankind_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o everlasting_a justice_n may_v receive_v everlasting_a satisfaction_n but_o so_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o because_o he_o love_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n one_o infinite_a be_v ergo._n §_o 1._o from_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o restore_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o further_a happiness_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o if_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o recovery_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o loss_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n than_o have_v the_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o no_o end_n then_o have_v the_o loss_n be_v sustain_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o those_o affliction_n which_o mankind_n have_v ever_o since_o endure_v shall_v be_v without_o recompense_n in_o the_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o affliction_n and_o death_n only_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o suffer_v his_o own_o justice_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v only_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o state_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v and_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n save_v therefore_o the_o recovery_n be_v with_o a_o supper_n excellency_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a the_o great_a ill_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o no_o word_n can_v utter_v neither_o can_v it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o this_o with_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o rom._n 8.38.39_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o grace_n alone_o whereas_o thou_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o duty_n what_o be_v that_o merit_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n for_o which_o thou_o can_v challenge_v either_o reward_n or_o acceptance_n be_v there_o not_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o if_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n his_o whole_a be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o outward_a blessing_n or_o inward_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14.16_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v luke_n 17.10_o but_o be_v beside_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n shall_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o ransom_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n mic._n 6.7_o oh_o madness_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n where_o be_v those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o peddle_v and_o sale_n of_o which_o that_o purple_a whore_n have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o glorify_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o offender_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n must_v in_o justice_n either_o make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o endure_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o no_o finite_a creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o where_o a_o endless_a debt_n be_v still_o increase_v there_o no_o payment_n can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o man_n by_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v infinite_o indebt_v do_v still_o increase_v the_o debt_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o actual_a transgression_n therefore_o from_o man_n no_o amends_n can_v be_v look_v for_o 3._o no_o creation_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o impediment_n first_o in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n second_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o man_n be_v enthral_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o to_o a_o man_n be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o just_a sentence_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n o_o man_n see_v what_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o do_v sin_n can_v thou_o flee_v from_o thyself_o yet_o the_o devil_n will_v overtake_v thou_o can_v thou_o escape_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v for_o another_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v indebt_v himself_o but_o every_o man_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o can_v do_v therefore_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v supply_v towards_o god_n the_o want_n of_o another_o man_n service_n much_o less_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 49._o psal_n v._o 7._o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v man_n turn_v himself_o and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n for_o see_v the_o offence_n be_v make_v by_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o justice_n seek_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v as_o a_o unity_n in_o number_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o same_o part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v break_v objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o finite_a creature_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v commit_v a_o infinite_a sin_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n answer_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v god_n who_o infinite_a glory_n
without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la
august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o just_a judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o pronounce_v against_o man_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2.17_o therefore_o by_o man_n be_v the_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n 4._o every_o restore_n of_o any_o want_n or_o corruption_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o any_o flesh_n in_o man_n be_v rot_v the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v whole_a again_o but_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o sound_a flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v the_o breach_n be_v not_o make_v up_o with_o a_o stick_n nor_o a_o cut_a sinew_n by_o a_o catlin_a so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o in_o corruption_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n because_o man_n nature_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v absolute_o condemn_v in_o god_n justice_n as_o before_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1._o cor._n 15.21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a you_o may_v yet_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v god_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n with_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v sin_v malicious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n make_v their_o sin_n without_o excuse_n and_o they_o in_o justice_n unpardonable_a and_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v much_o less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n of_o man_n creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o malicious_a nor_o without_o a_o tempter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n sin_n be_v how_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v ungodliness_n and_o wrong_n how_o his_o infinite_a justice_n be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o what_o jealousy_n so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v aught_o to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n who_o also_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o disorder_a the_o whole_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v of_o what_o man_n infinite_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o in_o being_n of_o which_o one_o be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n the_o one_o pure_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o sinful_a and_o impure_a that_o contrariety_n must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o infinite_a contrariety_n can_v no_o way_n be_v accord_v or_o reconcile_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a concord_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o because_o it_o have_v before_o appear_v chap._n 18._o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o he_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o peacemaker_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o infinity_n be_v with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o be_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lessenesse_n of_o be_v as_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o impart_v by_o that_o infinite_a be_v from_o which_o degree_n of_o participation_n if_o it_o fall_v as_o man_n do_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o still_o fall_v unto_o a_o further_a lessenesse_n or_o badness_n of_o estate_n and_o so_o become_v utter_o desperate_a except_o it_o be_v uphold_v as_o man_n be_v by_o that_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o see_v the_o great_a greatness_n of_o be_v and_o the_o least_o littleness_n of_o be_v can_v be_v accord_v but_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o be_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o do_v equal_o participate_v both_o of_o that_o greatness_n and_o that_o littleness_n that_o be_v essential_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o our_o gracious_a mediator_n be_v essential_o both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n be_v show_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o finite_a be_v to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o mediator_n or_o restorer_n must_v be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n 2._o for_o every_o infinite_a offence_n a_o infinite_a amends_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n see_v chap._n 19_o answ_n to_o the_o 1._o object_n but_o a_o infinite_a amends_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v god_n and_o although_o god_n can_v suffer_v at_o all_o yet_o because_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n in_o that_o conflict_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o punishment_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n may_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a merit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o no_o effect_n can_v be_v eternal_a but_o by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o or_o that_o by_o accident_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v such_o by_o that_o which_o be_v such_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o power_n be_v yet_o great_a against_o man_n because_o he_o plead_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o great_a power_n of_o his_o own_o to_o withstand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n and_o so_o contrary_a effect_n must_v have_v contrary_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v subject_a
to_o death_n when_o it_o appear_v what_o man_v disease_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o remedy_n likewise_o will_v be_v manifest_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3.5_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o ill_a then_o by_o the_o consent_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o do_v eat_v if_o then_o the_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v god_n the_o only_a medicine_n must_v be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n will_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o require_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v against_o mercy_n therefore_o that_o the_o work_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v perfect_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v part_n that_o may_v be_v make_v run_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n it_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a flame_n so_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v true_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n psal_n 18.6_o yet_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v such_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n that_o in_o god_n justice_n the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o those_o merit_n because_o all_o holiness_n that_o can_v come_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o work_n must_v come_v thereto_o from_o god_n so_o no_o praise_n or_o merit_n can_v in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 8._o every_o particular_a man_n be_v only_a man_n be_v of_o much_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o insufficient_a in_o justice_n to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v both_o man_n from_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o all_o mankind_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v make_v the_o ransom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o mankind_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a be_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 1.14_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n alone_o thirdlie_o and_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v account_v more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o being_n that_o be_v create_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o may_v sparrow_n luke_n 12.7_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o no_o species_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v miss_v and_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o one_o man_n be_v prize_v above_o the_o life_n of_o 2000_o swine_n mar._n 5.2.13_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o mankind_n 9_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v he_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v to_o man_n be_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v one_o with_o man_n that_o in_o man_n he_o may_v save_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o riddle_n which_o the_o psalmist_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a psal_n 49._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o his_o wealth_n or_o honour_n can_v make_v any_o ransom_n for_o another_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v not_o bear_v but_o give_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n even_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n hereafter_o chap._n 23._o n._n 5._o chap._n xxii_o that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a upon_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91._o v._n 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o arret_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v if_o the_o hope_n reserve_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v far_o beyond_o those_o whereto_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o so_o mean_a a_o creature_n for_o which_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o original_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n see_v wem_n à _fw-fr budowe_n de_fw-fr fab_n alk._n pag._n 157._o some_o other_o think_v they_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o any_o one_o offence_n but_o for_o three_o offence_n and_o for_o four_o that_o be_v for_o continual_a rebellion_n they_o be_v not_o spare_v and_o so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v utterlie_o fulfil_v of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n ult_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o image_n who_o inspire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o our_o creator_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o image_n of_o he_o will_v also_o be_v inquire_v that_o although_o it_o can_v know_v what_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o order_n of_o cause_n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n will_v it_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n it_o oftentimes_o find_v strange_a help_n beyond_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o herein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o also_o to_o propose_v opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n purpose_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o understand_a creature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o nor_o apprehend_v much_o less_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n except_o he_o will_v be_v please_v
all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v their_o outward_a work_n must_v be_v in_o littleness_n and_o low_a than_o that_o possibility_n whereto_o they_o may_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v reasonable_o 9_o every_o efficient_a the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a than_o god_n no_o effect_n better_o or_o great_a to_o the_o creature_n nor_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n no_o mean_n great_a or_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o he_o become_v one_o with_o his_o creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o man._n 10._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_n to_o magnify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o littleness_n contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o from_o which_o contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o creature_n be_v set_v further_a when_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v one_o with_o man_n so_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o infinite_a emptiness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherein_o no_o mean_a shall_v be_v and_o so_o to_o exclude_v the_o creature_n from_o all_o access_n unto_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_a whereby_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n for_o no_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a without_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a workemaster_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o must_v be_v concern_v himself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n in_o his_o creature_n his_o infinity_n a_o great_a his_o glory_n a_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o for_o see_v god_n be_v that_o superexcellent_a goodness_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n and_o by_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n participate_v with_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vain_a the_o end_n thereof_o frustrate_a and_o thereby_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a pain_n the_o hope_a end_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 12._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n 4._o and_o so_o the_o most_o lovely_a be_v without_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o most_o just_o charge_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o but_o god_n will_v not_o require_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o love_v by_o man_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o for_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o of_o all_o deserve_v man_n love_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v of_o man_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v found_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v deserve_v our_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o supposition_n now_o in_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manly_a being_n attain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o as_o his_o understanding_n so_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v also_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n see_v the_o divine_a glory_n in_o itself_o be_v utter_o unapprehensible_a by_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o our_o understanding_n neither_o our_o understanding_n nor_o our_o sense_n can_v have_v any_o object_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o sabbatise_v and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o enjoy_v of_o their_o uttermost_a felicity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o intellectual_a and_o sensible_a form_n from_o a_o agent_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o also_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v not_o cause_v happiness_n nor_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v cause_v happiness_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o mean_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a glory_n dwell_v in_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a by_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v may_v stand_v well_o with_o that_o scripture_n exod._n 33.18_o and_o 20._o verse_n where_o to_o that_o request_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o death_n when_o man_n be_v utter_o separate_v from_o sin_n he_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o matth_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v psal_n 36.9.10_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v make_v drink_v as_o some_o read_v it_o other_o plenteous_o moisten_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a sense_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aquin._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o ch_n 40.49_o &_o 53._o &_o 54._o chap._n
a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—nd_v he_o in_o god_n by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n note_n a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o than_o the_o term_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o see_v my_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la introduct_n sect._n 4._o numb_a 11._o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v col._n 1.19_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n all_o the_o person_n likewise_o must_v be_v incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o person_n together_o make_v but_o one_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n answer_n to_o become_v man_n be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v one_o but_o of_o that_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n now_o why_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o none_o other_o can_v become_v man_n the_o reason_n before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o person_n together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o person_n alike_o as_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o every_o man_n equal_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o tim._n speak_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n as_o most_o true_a in_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o witness_n be_v neither_o the_o thing_n witness_v nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o witness_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 2._o peter_n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o compare_v herewith_o if_o you_o please_v the_o note_n g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 9_o object_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o chapter_n you_o may_v see_v other_o objection_n full_o answer_v our_o lord_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n lord_n import_v the_o title_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o just_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o â—oth_v by_o thâ—_n right_a of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v thereby_o what_o right_a he_o â—ath_v in_o we_o for_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 23._o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o note_n thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o saviour_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a greatness_n which_o they_o can_v have_v therein_o but_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o greatness_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o lâ—sning_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o his_o justice_n and_o love_n in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n his_o glory_n in_o that_o â—he_n creature_n once_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n the_o destructi_fw-la n_z of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v if_o when_o that_o other_o bar-coziba_a of_o they_o shall_v come_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o same_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v then_o the_o same_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a truth_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o most_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n who_o shall_v profess_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o manifester_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o other_o to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o can_v his_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a authority_n when_o another_o manner_n of_o saviour_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 2._o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o but_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o
himself_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o may_v they_o behold_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v abundant_o bless_v thereby_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v behold_v he_o with_o that_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3.11_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n eternal_o and_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a off_o ction_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisime_n creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v
of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o miraculous_a conception_n yet_o thus_o must_v his_o conception_n be_v who_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n although_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o abissine_n church_n confess_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o so_o for_o this_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o birth_n of_o she_o and_o consequent_o his_o original_n or_o descent_n from_o her_o father_n david_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v then_o first_o conceive_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o partaker_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o propagate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o kind_n to_o which_o conception_n only_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v proper_o belong_v now_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o §_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o who_o strength_n every_o thing_n do_v work_v which_o if_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o every_o natural_a action_n as_o i_o show_v much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a then_o also_o the_o water_n must_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v himself_o holy_a and_o utter_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o his_o conception_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o so_o also_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n thereby_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o incarnation_n whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n for_o man_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a agent_n be_v finite_a the_o divine_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v conceive_v must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sufferer_n by_o a_o be_v finite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n than_o have_v there_o be_v two_o father_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o the_o humanity_n take_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o son_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o defect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 4._o and_o why_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v either_o according_a to_o one_o manner_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o personal_a property_n now_o in_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o send_n be_v that_o second_o generation_n or_o beget_n for_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o intent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o inward_a word_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v make_v understandable_a by_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o beget_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v beget_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o conception_n necessary_a to_o this_o most_o wonderful_a incarnation_n which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n lest_o two_o office_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o work_n without_o shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a being_n show_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o female_a seed_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o become_v man_n except_o it_o receive_v motion_n life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o masculine_a seed_n convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o virginity_n so_o where_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o enable_v it_o unto_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o nature_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o feeling_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 6._o every_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 22._o reasins_z 4_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o wrought_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o band_n union_n or_o knot_n of_o love_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanity_n note_n object_n 1_o a_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n a_o jew_n or_o atheist_n may_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a faint_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n then_o must_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o most_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o actual_a yet_o original_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o answer_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o precedent_a cause_n yet_o in_o this_o business_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o nature_n the_o cause_n in_o one_o wrought_v the_o effect_n in_o another_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o defect_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v the_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o need_n or_o debt_n of_o his_o owâ—e_n but_o he_o perform_v aâ—â—_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o name_n whereaâ—_n the_o meâ—â—t_a oâ—_n all_o other_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o man_n workeâ—_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v more_o nor_o better_o the_o n_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o luk._n 17.10_o neither_o be_v good_a work_n true_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o but_o see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esay_n 46.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fu_fw-fr l_o satis_fw-la action_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n and_o therefore_o fit_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n aâ—d_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n may_v be_v infinite_a not_o only_a foâ—_n our_o creation_n or_o be_v from_o nothing_o but_o much_o morâ—_n for_o our_o well-being_n and_o restore_v from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o infinite_a ransom_n to_o gi_z e_z unto_o he_o do_v he_o first_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o that_o our_o claim_n and_o right_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o y_a by_o the_o voluntary_a gift_n of_o his_o father_n which_o in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v make_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n suâ—e_o enough_o but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o maâ—ner_n of_o right_n in_o he_o and_o assurance_n of_o he_o therefore_o at_o his_o own_o rice_n of_o five_o shekel_n of_o silver_n sixteen_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n hen._n ainsw_n on_o gene._n 20.16_o other_o 25._o shilling_n ed_n brerew_n in_o our_o money_n do_v we_o also_o redeem_v or_o buy_v he_o of_o god_n see_v exod._n 13.13_o numb_a 18.15.16_o o_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a purchase_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o buy_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o bargain_n may_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o jewesâ—one_n â—one_z t_z e_z efore_o come_v the_o wise_a gentile_n from_o the_o east_n to_o relieve_v the_o penury_n of_o the_o poor_a carpenter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o purchase_n but_o also_o for_o save_v oâ—_n thâ—t_v which_o be_v buy_v by_o hâ—s_n flight_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o chapter_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n while_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o infinite_a sacrifice_n beseech_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o then_o the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o free_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o perfect_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereon_o which_o love_n how_o great_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v john_n 17.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o c_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v how_o joseph_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.60_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n mark_n 16.4_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o gospel_n show_n and_o although_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o great_a that_o woman_n more_o than_o four_o luke_n 24.10_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o roll_v it_o away_o yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v not_o that_o surety_n enough_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o pilate_n make_v the_o grave_n fast_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v their_o watch_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v fast_o or_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 16.24_o he_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n can_v import_v such_o seal_n as_o be_v on_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n or_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n which_o make_v nothing_o fast_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o honest_a deal_n for_o if_o the_o disciple_n have_v purpose_v to_o steal_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n no_o such_o seal_n can_v or_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o make_v fast_o and_o seal_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o for_o the_o end_v express_v chap._n xxviii_o â§_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a exposition_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o no_o obstinate_a nor_o malicious_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o be_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n towards_o especial_o see_v that_o divers_a exposition_n may_v sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o different_a interpretation_n do_v arise_v especial_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n sheol_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaal_n which_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o hell_n be_v never_o full_a proverb_n 30._o hades_n have_v the_o derivation_n of_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o see_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o or_o not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o live_n or_o else_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n earth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sibyl_n lib._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aden_n they_o call_v because_o the_o first_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thither_o come_v therefore_o all_o man_n that_o on_o this_o earth_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o house_n of_o ades_fw-la be_v say_v to_o turn_v this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v ground_n on_o that_o of_o gene._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o therefore_o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kever_n the_o grave_n wherein_o they_o kuver_fw-fr the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o 1._o king_n 2.6_o let_v not_o his_o hoary_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n hebrew_n sheol_n greek_n hades_n in_o peace_n 2._o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o wretched_a or_o happy_a appoint_v for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n hebr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o this_o place_n jacob_n genes_n 37.35_o to_o this_o sheol_n job._n 14.13_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n as_o to_o that_o place_n whereto_o all_o must_v return_v as_o the_o verse_n cite_v affirm_v 3._o they_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n hebr_n greeke_n to_o hades_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o word_n tophet_n esay_n 30.33_o gehenna_n mark_n 9.43_o and_o tartarus_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v use_v hades_n also_o in_o matth._n 16.18_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signify_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v all_z the_o devil_n which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o rock_n christ_n who_o thou_o
as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n do_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o thankful_a eye_n he_o may_v confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o if_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o other_o creature_n to_o think_v in_o mercy_n on_o he_o alone_o beside_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v on_o two_o false_a foundation_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o every_o quality_n and_o degree_n why_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n translate_v hence_o as_o henoch_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n account_v to_o begin_v actual_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o another_o which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o increase_v when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v joy_n together_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n till_o when_o we_o must_v endure_v that_o penalty_n oâ—_n loss_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n fâ—om_n glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o corin._n 15.28_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n revel_v 6_o 1â—_n object_n 4_o 4._o objection_n enoch_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 2._o reg._n 12._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n and_o translate_v into_o paradise_n whither_o enoch_n have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n see_v death_n but_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o come_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v by_o john_n 3.13_o object_n 5_o 5._o objection_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o infernal_a paradise_n ergo._n answer_n wherever_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a comfort_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n where_o not_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o say_v 1._o we_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o christ_n for_o from_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n as_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v who_o you_o shall_v find_v cite_v by_o joh_n vossius_fw-la pag._n 104._o 105._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v wicked_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v or_o think_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o every_o place_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o employment_n till_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v gather_v all_o his_o child_n into_o one_o so_o this_o text_n of_o hebr._n 12._o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v perpetual_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n go_v thither_o before_o christ_n object_n 6_o object_n 6._o christ_n die_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n this_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la christ_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o faithful_a o_o circle_v but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21.8_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 95.4_o what_o be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v always_o accompany_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o passage_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 88.5_o who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o ascend_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v examine_v these_o reason_n sect._n 6_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upright_o psalm_n 119._o verse_n 137._o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n psalm_n 111.8_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n to_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o set_v in_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a partaker_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v hebr._n 11.39_o 40._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n abate_v from_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n no_o more_o than_o
death_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o plea_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o for_o mercy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o heb._n 4.16_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a to_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o think_v and_o leave_v you_o upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o eleven_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o often_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o number_n five_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o she_o again_o and_o the_o other_o marry_o mat._n 28.9_o 3._o to_o simon_n peter_n luke_n 24.34_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 4._o to_o cleopas_n and_o his_o friend_n luke_n 24.15.35_o 5._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n john_n 20.24_o to_o which_o if_o you_o put_v that_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o the_o 40._o day_n from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o five_o appearance_n remain_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o steven_n act_n 7.56_o and_o to_o paul_n act_n 9.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v on_o those_o five_o sunday_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v between_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o john_n 20.26_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o finish_v the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o this_o use_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v of_o it_o iust._n mart._n apol._n ad_fw-la anton._n and_o further_o against_o our_o traskit_n because_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o error_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o judaisme_n who_o folly_n to_o avoid_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ign_v ep_v ad_fw-la madge_n these_o time_n of_o show_v himself_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o john_n 20.26_o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1.3_o 3._o on_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n appoint_v to_o they_o mat._n 28.16_o 4._o to_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 5._o to_o james._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cite_v above_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o his_o suffer_v resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v in_o that_o state_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v chapter_n 28._o n._n i_o think_v that_o in_o those_o 33._o day_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v do_v view_v this_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o especial_o visit_v and_o bless_v those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v purpose_n that_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_n and_o continue_v sect._n 2_o sect._n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n by_o the_o way_n now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n oppose_v so_o this_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n be_v set_v against_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v and_o although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o passion_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n during_o those_o three_o day_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o his_o entire_a humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o that_o descent_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o many_o as_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 28._o §_o 2._o n._n 3._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o many_o and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a 1._o unto_o every_o body_n be_v a_o place_n due_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o that_o body_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n here_o below_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v both_o conseruative_a and_o also_o generative_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereto_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o mineral_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o water_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n no_o beauty_n strength_n or_o excellency_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fade_v no_o pleasure_n such_o but_o that_o in_o the_o very_o use_v it_o grow_v loathsome_a no_o bravery_n so_o costly_a but_o in_o three_o day_n wear_v it_o wax_v stale_a so_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o all_o such_o being_n as_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v send_v into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o conquest_n of_o death_n purchase_v first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o we_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n roman_n 6.9_o ephes_n 2.6_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 24._o §_o 10._o n._n 5._o unto_o which_o blessedness_n only_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a soul_n for_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o ruinous_a house_n of_o clay_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n exod._n 30.20_o 3._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o earth_n of_o trouble_n change_n and_o calamity_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o happiness_n or_o else_o no_o happiness_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n only_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o if_o any_o such_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v and_o he_o our_o saviour_n not_o bring_v thereto_o than_o the_o great_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o heathen_n teach_v by_o nature_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o hell_n of_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n for_o although_o the_o heathen_a allot_v a_o degree_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o the_o
his_o heel_n against_o thou_o though_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o thou_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o patience_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o remember_v that_o unthankful_a wretch_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o orator_n say_v long_o ago_o and_o i_o have_v often_o find_v it_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o punk_n can_v say_v man_n '_o moveat_fw-la cimex_fw-la pantilius_n shall_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o disquiet_v his_o peace_n therefore_o let_v the_o rymer_n read_v what_o other_o judge_v of_o he_o feltham_n resolu_fw-la cent._n 2._o ch._n 56._o let_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o if_o for_o my_o love_n and_o for_o my_o best_a desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chief_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repenâ—_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o
also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catho_n ike_z or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o haâ—e_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n 1_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a woâ—ke_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o 2._o object_n if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o can._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o core_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a
more_o full_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o this_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v stay_v thou_o tremble_v and_o fearful_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o ugly_a visage_n of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v thou_o afraid_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hideous_a and_o deform_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n right_o judge_v and_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yet_o stay_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o though_o that_o messenger_n of_o hell_n despair_n with_o all_o that_o wretched_a train_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o do_v hunt_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o stay_v though_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o most_o of_o all_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v if_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o aâ—hor_n hos_fw-la 2.15_o be_v not_o set_v open_a for_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o go_v in_o and_o be_v save_v 1._o thou_o objecte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o avoidance_n but_o be_v not_o all_o man_n bear_v under_o one_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o who_o can_v sâ—y_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a if_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o if_o every_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v so_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n exod._n 34.6_o psal_n 144.8_o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v wilful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v find_v contrary_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n wilful_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o tempt_v he_o thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o repentance_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n full_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 3._o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o give_v till_o sin_n be_v first_o forgive_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v without_o reward_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reward_n or_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o persecute_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o virtutis_fw-la â—omes_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o if_o virtue_n can_v find_v no_o reward_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 4._o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o many_o other_o this_o article_n be_v easy_o conclude_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 5._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n h_o br_n 2.16_o for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o be_v he_o bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o become_v our_o surety_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n see_v hebr._n 10.7_o and_o 7.22_o gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 53.4.5.6.8.11.12_o and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 6._o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o decide_v this_o question_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o give_v full_a comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n stay_v and_o see_v if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v not_o great_a than_o thou_o have_v think_v first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o man_n life_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v thy_o desperate_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o be_v the_o letter_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n with_o the_o former_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._n 18.5_o as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v galat._n 3.12_o for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_a so_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o every_o innocent_a in_o particular_a that_o do_v well_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n rom._n 13.3_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n though_o no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n live_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o innocent_a neither_o in_o justice_n can_v it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o if_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 2.16_o but_o that_o all_o man_n thereby_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v life_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v life_n or_o seek_v any_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v we_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thy_o hope_n be_v weak_a nay_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n esay_n 50.10_o and_o though_o thy_o conscience_n
have_v bring_v in_o death_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o life_n which_o accompany_v death_n shall_v show_v themselves_o that_o man_n miâ—ht_v daiâ—y_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o return_v unto_o h_n m_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o immortality_n to_o mortality_n do_v succeed_v in_o man_n i_o think_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v yet_o pure_a and_o not_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n have_v power_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v and_o sâ—_n shall_v have_v preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v and_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o bodily_a affection_n and_o desire_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v forsake_v god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o and_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o chri_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n oâ—_n that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_a than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o
god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel._n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4_o object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5_o object_n 5._o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6_o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7_o object_n 7._o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8_o object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v fâ—eed_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10_o object_n 10._o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o
the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_n hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o chri_n tian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n ca_fw-mi lead_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carâ—ocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n scho_n e_fw-es bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forme_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soâ—le_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucian_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origens_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n